that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
all_o occasion_n before_o i_o conclude_v my_o preface_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n in_o latin_n some_o person_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o latin_a since_o it_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v more_o currant_n in_o foreign_a country_n other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n in_o french_a which_o as_o they_o pretend_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_n these_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n learn_v the_o most_o curious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o translate_n my_o book_n into_o latin_a some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o the_o public_a shall_v think_v it_o worth_a be_v preserve_v for_o the_o other_o as_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a so_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o hinder_v my_o publish_n it_o in_o french_a for_o when_o the_o father_n themselves_o write_v they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o great_a number_n of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v translate_v with_o applause_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n preface_n preliminary_a dissertation_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o sect._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 35_o sect._n iu_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz_o philo_n fl._n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n 41_o sect._n v._n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 43_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o 49_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o letter_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n pag._n 1_o of_o some_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n act_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n 5_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n 6_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 8_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 9_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13_o of_o the_o several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n 16_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n pag._n 17_o hermas_n 26_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n 27_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 31_o st._n ignatius_n 35_o st._n polycarp_n 44_o papias_n 46_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n 48_o agrippa_n ibid._n hegesippus_n ibid._n st._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 50_o melito_n 55_o tatian_n ibid._n athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n 56_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n apollinarius_n of_o hierapolis_n 57_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n ibid._n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n 58_o st._n irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n 61_o several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n ib._n serapion_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n rhodon_n ibid._n pantaenus_n ibid._n st_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 62_o miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o the_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n 66_o tertullian_n 69_o caius_n 86_o hippolytus_n 87_o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n 90_o alexander_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n 91_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 92_o ammonius_n 95_o origen_n 96_o ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n pag._n 116_o beryllus_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n 117_o pontius_n 144_o cornelius_n ibid._n novatian_n 145_o st._n martialis_n 146_o sixtus_n 147_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ibid._n st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o theognostus_n 153_o athenogenes_n 154_o denys_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n malchion_n ibid._n archelaus_n 155_o anatolius_n ibid._n victorinus_n ibid._n pierius_n 156_o methodius_n ibid._n pamphilus_n 161_o lucian_n ibid._n phileas_n 162_o zeno_n of_o verona_n ibid._n arnobius_n 163_o lactantius_n 165_o commodianus_n 169_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 170_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n 173_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n show_v which_o be_v genuine_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o lost._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n dispose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o author_n name_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n a_o preliminary_a dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o a_o paradox_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a than_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n b_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n d_o and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n e_z and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n f_z and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o g_o for_o allow_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a h_z they_o can_v only_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n viz._n that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n ãâã_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâres_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâlat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ât_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o âr_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâres_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâres_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o âod_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâres_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
people_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v only_o two_o hundred_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v more_o voluminous_a three_o in_o the_o index_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o anastasius_n nicenas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o constitution_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d four_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v distinguish_v therefore_o this_o work_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n five_o when_o eusâbius_n discourse_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_n mention_v they_o the_o arian_n may_v have_v object_v they_o in_o vindication_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o either_o party_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a daâe_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v know_v to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n these_o reason_n howsoever_o probable_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o altogether_o irreprehensible_a to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n athânasius_n observe_v only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruct_n of_o catechuman_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o affirm_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o constitution_n one_o more_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o another_o that_o be_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o and_o perhaps_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6000_o verse_n and_o beside_o the_o length_n of_o every_o particular_a verse_n be_v not_o know_v three_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o one_o possible_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o book_n now_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d four_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o work_n different_a from_o the_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o cite_v every_o thing_n that_o occure_v to_o they_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o make_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o reply_v to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v this_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o formet_fw-la opinion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n first_o appear_v since_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o st._n clement_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v alter_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n commend_v country_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v certain_a constitution_n different_a from_o we_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o anastasius_n nicenus_n cod._n 189._o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o his_o question_n q._n 160._o where_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v those_o that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o in_o greek_a crabb_n give_v we_o a_o latin_a epitome_n of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n pint_v anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o first_o entire_a version_n that_o ever_o appear_v be_v make_v by_o bovius_n and_o insert_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o 1585._o nicolinus_n publish_v another_o translation_n of_o the_o constitution_n compose_v by_o turrianus_n together_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o afterward_o binius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o zonaras_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o precept_n relate_v to_o christian_a duty_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o pastor_n and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v further_o inform_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o these_o tract_n the_o last_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n entitle_v clementinae_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n for_o some_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n mention_n they_o and_o after_o he_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 18._o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o pandect_a other_o 8._o john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o quote_v haeres_fw-la 26._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o anastasius_n q._n 20._o p._n 242._o maximus_n in_o homil._n 53._o and_o 55._o cedrânus_n in_o compend_n hist._n p._n 170_o and_o 171._o moreover_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n and_o by_o nicon_n in_o his_o pandect_a perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n cite_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la under_o this_o name_n contain_v divers_a tract_n full_a of_o error_n in_o philosophy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v such_o another_o book_n as_o the_o recognition_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v some_o alteration_n in_o these_o clementinae_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o they_o by_o maximus_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n as_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o a_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o orthodox_n work_n whereas_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v abound_v with_o error_n it_o contain_v first_o two_o apocryphal_a letter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o write_v to_o s._n james_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o protestation_n of_o s._n james_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n james_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o translate_v
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o ânly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v âp_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o âre_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o âe_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v âe_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n âhese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o ââ¦at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auââor_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o be_v full_a of_o very_o profitable_a instruction_n we_o may_v also_o find_v there_o several_a curious_a remark_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a from_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o origen_n as_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o instructive_a and_o not_o very_o much_o know_v i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o it_o origen_n begin_v it_o by_o a_o common_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v without_o be_v enlighten_v from_o heaven_n he_o apply_v this_o reflection_n to_o his_o present_a subject_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n to_o explain_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v when_o we_o pray_v and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n instruct_v by_o the_o son_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeat_v some_o certain_a prayer_n but_o we_o must_v have_v good_a disposition_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conscience_n pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n afterward_o enter_v upon_o his_o subject_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o time_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v from_o mesopotamia_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v from_o that_o country_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o perform_v a_o thing_n if_o god_n grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o prayer_n itself_o and_o he_o set_v down_o some_o example_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v he_o observe_v that_o this_o error_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o but_o notoriously-wicked_n person_n and_o by_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n providence_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o spread_v detestable_a doctrine_n among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a in_o religion_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o baptism_n and_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n now_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o person_n bring_v for_o their_o opinion_n first_o god_n know_v every_o thing_n say_v they_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v second_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o therefore_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o shall_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o our_o birth_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v since_o we_o shall_v be_v necessary_o save_v or_o damn_a four_o god_n be_v immutable_a we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o decree_n origen_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficulty_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n such_o as_o inanimate_a being_n the_o second_o be_v those_o that_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o without_o knowledge_n as_o animal_n and_o plant_n the_o three_o be_v those_o that_o move_v themselves_o and_o determine_v themselves_o as_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v this_o liberty_n because_o god_n ordain_v nothing_o relate_v to_o free_a action_n but_o what_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o intelligent_a creature_n will_v do_v free_o and_o that_o so_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n nor_o of_o action_n which_o be_v do_v free_o but_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v or_o not_o to_o grant_v his_o grace_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o man_n shall_v commit_v that_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v repent_v or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n he_o predestinate_v or_o reprobate_n they_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v angel_n over_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o one_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o he_o say_v be_v intelligent_a and_o free_a agent_n after_o have_v confute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v prayer_n he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o of_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n to_o banish_v all_o earthly_a affection_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n to_o forget_v injury_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o repine_v against_o god_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precede_v with_o great_a preparation_n second_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n pray_v with_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o this_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a monument_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a pray_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o since_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n and_o principal_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o the_o saint_n than_o in_o mortals_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n he_o add_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v his_o angel_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o whilst_o he_o pray_v last_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o of_o just_a person_n and_o by_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o their_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n rather_o than_o for_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a good_n such_o as_o beauty_n nobility_n riches_n he_o show_v the_o meanness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o distinguish_v four_o kind_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o good_a of_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o second_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v according_a to_o origen_n a_o request_n that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o danger_n with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v common_o join_v with_o doxology_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o praise_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o person_n who_o have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o be_v much_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o last_o be_v giving_z of_o
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bârdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n âostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâlians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liââ_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâa_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v bâstra_n titus_n of_o bâstra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
see_v in_o facundus_n ch._n 3._o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a considerable_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n produce_v by_o photius_n in_o volume_n 223_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o another_o trearise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o volume_n 102._o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n quest._n 20._o p._n 22._o and_o quest._n 21._o p._n 25._o produce_v two_o other_o fragment_n of_o this_o our_o diodorus_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 167_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n writing_n against_o the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n st._n jerom_n mention_n his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n leontius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o sunousiast_n that_o be_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n suidas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n take_v out_o of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o allegory_n and_o contemplation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o have_v correct_v some_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n upon_o the_o act_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o several_a error_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n against_o the_o astrologer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o element_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n against_o aristotle_n system_n he_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o 53_o chapter_n there_o he_o refute_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o show_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v that_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o freewill_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n photius_n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o chapter_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o produce_v some_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o round_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o astrologer_n will_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n photius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a but_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lofty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o eloquence_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o humane_a learning_n facundus_n who_o quote_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n say_v only_a eusebius_n without_o add_v emisenus_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o diodorus_n rather_o imitate_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o emesa_n because_o the_o work_n of_o diodorus_n have_v no_o great_a relation_n to_o his_o book_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o style_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n be_v very_o like_a to_o some_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n style_n may_v be_v see_v in_o letter_n 167_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n in_o st._n basil_n life_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o one_o who_o be_v praise_v esteem_v and_o cherish_v by_o meletius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o successor_n peter_n and_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o short_a who_o be_v master_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n with_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o convict_v of_o this_o error_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o error_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o master_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v heretical_a disciple_n who_o have_v have_v orthodox_n master_n shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n rather_o serve_v to_o justify_v diodorus_n than_o the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n hilary_n of_o sardinia_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n liberius_n together_o with_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o the_o priest_n pancratius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n deacon_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 353._o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o afterward_o he_o join_v with_o lucifer_n party_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n it_o be_v this_o hilary_n who_o be_v call_v in_o st._n jerom_n dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o the_o deucalion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o hilary_n yet_o the_o learned_a have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o st._n austin_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o b._n to_o boniface_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n now_o this_o hilary_n who_o st._n austin_n quote_v can_v neither_o be_v hilary_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n since_o they_o be_v after_o st._n austin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n because_o the_o style_n and_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o the_o style_n and_o version_n of_o these_o commentary_n
have_v he_o be_v add_v sulpitius_n severus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o fine_a part_n by_o join_v with_o a_o wicked_a faction_n he_o have_v many_o good_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o endure_v with_o ease_n watch_n hunger_n and_o thirst._n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o live_v with_o much_o frugality_n but_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o profane_a learning_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o intolerable_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n this_o man_n have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v embrace_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o marcus_n and_o elpidus_fw-la draw_v many_o person_n of_o his_o own_o country_n after_o he_o either_o by_o persuade_v they_o with_o reason_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o caress_n woman_n who_o natural_o love_v novelty_n and_o have_v common_o much_o curiosity_n and_o but_o little_a steadiness_n flock_v after_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o his_o party_n in_o a_o word_n he_o procure_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o countenance_n spain_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o even_o some_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v with_o it_o there_o be_v particular_o two_o of_o they_o call_v instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o oath_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o priscillian_n but_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o neighbour_n understanding_n it_o inform_v against_o they_o to_o idacius_n of_o merida_n who_o kindle_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fire_n of_o division_n by_o the_o rigour_n which_o he_o use_v and_o irritated_a man_n mind_n without_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil._n in_o short_a after_o many_o dispute_n the_o synod_n of_o saragoza_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitaine_n be_v present_a and_o these_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o contumacy_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n instantius_fw-la salvianus_n and_o against_o elpidus_fw-la and_o priscillian_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n shall_v expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o excommunication_n against_o hyginus_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v afterward_o himself_o corrupt_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n but_o instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragoza_n ordain_v priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v of_o gratian_n a_o edict_n wherein_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n be_v chase_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o damasus_n and_o st._n ambrose_n after_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o rescript_n wherein_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o ordain_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o they_o return_v into_o spain_n with_o this_o edict_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o proconsul_n they_o force_v away_o ithacius_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n and_o carry_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o be_v enter_v as_o a_o conqueror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n this_o prince_n cause_v priscillian_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o in_o which_o instantius_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v to_o judge_n priscillian_n also_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n who_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o perfect_a evodius_n who_o have_v convict_v priscillian_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o uncleanness_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o maximus_n who_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o chief_a follower_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 385._o some_o have_v think_v that_o priscillian_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o ithacius_n who_o conduct_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n favour_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priscillian_n in_o these_o word_n priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o hilatius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n he_o write_v many_o tract_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o accuse_v he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilides_n and_o martion_n but_o other_o vindicate_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v none_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o make_v mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v interpolate_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o st._n jerom_n do_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n perhaps_o st._n jerom_n way_n of_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v occasion_n to_o put_v priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n matronianus_n into_o some_o martyrology_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o after_o this_o manner_n matronianus_n of_o spain_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o poetry_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n with_o priscillian_n felicissimus_n julianus_n and_o euchrotia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o party_n we_o have_v some_o of_o his_o work_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n sulpitius_n severus_n call_v this_o disciple_n of_o priscillian_n latronianus_n for_o matronianus_n tiberianus_n of_o baetica_n be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o write_v say_v st._n jerom_n a_o apology_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v together_o with_o priscillian_n his_o style_n be_v swell_a and_o affect_a after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a exile_n he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dictinius_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o langre_n st._n ambrose_n write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o procure_v his_o restauration_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v priest_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n for_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o ancient_a error_n and_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o asturica_n augusta_n be_v cite_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o together_o with_o symphosius_fw-la who_o ordain_v he_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n but_o appear_v afterward_o at_o a_o second_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o there_o symphosius_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v dictinius_n and_o dictinius_n himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o absolve_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n leo_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o dictinius_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o idacius_n who_o say_v that_o turribius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o dictinius_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n but_o st._n leo_n declare_v very_o plain_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o just_o now_o cite_v that_o dictinius_n die_v a_o catholic_n from_o whence_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
that_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereas_o the_o novatian_o baptize_v as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o rule_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v a_o heretical_a sect_n if_o they_o recover_v from_o their_o apostasy_n they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o can_v never_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o church_n after_o bonosus_n be_v condemn_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v order_n from_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n nor_o to_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n to_o reform_v that_o abuse_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o necessity_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o fault_n remain_v unpunished_a because_o a_o whole_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o be_v past_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o three_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v a_o bishop_n one_o photinus_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n p._n innocent_a approve_v of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n but_o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v misinform_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o commend_v the_o other_o for_o inform_v he_o better_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v eustathius_n the_o twenty-third_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n at_o toledo_n it_o be_v about_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o first_o canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o of_o other_o spanish_a province_n who_o have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o gallicia_n p._n innocent_a prove_v that_o lucifer_n severity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v convert_v heretic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o possible_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v against_o two_o bishop_n who_o venture_v to_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v concern_v one_o bishop_n john_n who_o by_o his_o deputy_n have_v approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o symphosius_fw-la and_o dictinius_n p._n innocent_n opinion_n be_v that_o his_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v act_v with_o sincerity_n in_o the_o four_o he_o speak_v of_o irregular_a ordination_n practise_v in_o spain_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o leave_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o establish_v a_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n together_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v order_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v a_o business_n of_o patruinus_n bishop_n of_o merida_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o those_o punish_v that_o complain_v of_o his_o ordination_n if_o they_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v he_o the_o six_o contain_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n have_v condemn_v both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 416_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o pronounce_v against_o both_o those_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o coelestius_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o p._n innocent_a countenance_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n aurelius_n and_o four_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a bishop_n write_v another_o familiar_a letter_n to_o he_o concern_v some_o disadvantageous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o about_o that_o business_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n p._n innocent_n answer_v the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o bishop_n julian_n these_o be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o january_n 417._o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o commend_v they_o at_o first_o for_o their_o courage_n in_o condemn_v error_n and_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consult_v with_o it_o about_o what_o they_o have_v decide_v from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a to_o have_v its_o opinion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o own_o that_o right_n since_o they_o have_v definitive_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n that_o may_v disannul_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o get_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o decision_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v without_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o this_o pope_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o favour_n coelestius_n have_v know_v his_o error_n can_v not_o forbear_v declare_v against_o they_o and_o commend_v the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v condemn_v their_o author_n he_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o prayer_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n help_n and_o not_o to_o our_o freewill_n the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o freewill_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o also_o prepare_v he_o help_n and_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v overcome_v if_o we_o be_v not_o succour_v by_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v we_o conqueror_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la vincimus_fw-la eo_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la vincamur_fw-la by_o which_o principle_n he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o do_v good_a and_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n he_o say_v that_o refuse_v to_o other_o god_n succour_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o admit_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v sincere_o convert_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o help_v they_o and_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o follow_v direct_v to_o silvanus_n valentinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o establish_v of_o refer_v all_o church-affair_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la he_o refute_v particular_o the_o
for_o the_o blow_n without_o trouble_n and_o without_o offer_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o every_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n or_o of_o write_a order_n let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o least_o summons_n and_o we_o will_v depart_v immediate_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o do_v we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o palestine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n we_o communicate_v with_o its_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o last_o s._n jerom_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o we_o know_v say_v he_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_v with_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o not_o master_n and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v ambition_n prefer_v rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o s._n jerom_n 63d_o letter_n follow_v ruffinus_n preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n he_o say_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o several_a person_n desirous_a of_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wish_v that_o origen_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v latin_a that_o his_o colleague_n and_o brother_n s._n jerom_n have_v translate_v two_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n have_v so_o much_o exalt_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o have_v surmount_v himself_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o this_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v promise_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n but_o he_o think_v it_o afterward_o more_o glorious_a to_o write_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v on_o author_n rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n we_o therefore_o prosecute_v and_o complete_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o approve_v and_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v render_v origen_n '_o s_z word_n with_o the_o same_o eloquence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v keep_v he_o from_o undertake_v that_o translation_n but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o macarius_n earnest_a entreaty_n however_o that_o in_o this_o version_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v that_o author_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v s._n jerom_n by_o cut_v off_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o origen_n work_n there_o be_v notion_n quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o seem_a contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o pamphilus_n have_v write_v for_o origen_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n by_o heretic_n or_o man_n of_o ill_a design_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o treatise_n those_o article_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v write_v in_o 397._o when_o rufinus_n publish_v his_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v but_o oceanus_n and_o pammachius_n send_v it_o to_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v find_v still_o some_o error_n there_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a part_n be_v expunge_v entreat_v he_o that_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o note_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o that_o business_n be_v the_o sixty_o four_o letter_n s._n jerom_n think_v himself_o indirect_o affront_v by_o rufinus_n preface_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n which_o may_v insinuate_v that_o he_o then_o approve_v his_o error_n and_o approve_v they_o still_o fall_v instant_o to_o write_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v commend_v origen_n he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o work_n namely_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n dedicate_v to_o damasus_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o opinion_n i_o have_v commend_v he_o say_v he_o as_o a_o able_a interpreter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n who_o dogm_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v i_o have_v admire_v his_o part_n without_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n i_o have_v value_v his_o philosophy_n and_o not_o his_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v what_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v concern_v origen_n book_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o three_o volume_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o contradict_v origen_n '_o s_z opinion_n huetius_n be_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v with_o this_o excuse_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v origen_n notion_n though_o he_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o that_o author_n dogm_n without_o quote_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o false_a say_v he_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v censure_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o copy_n they_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n why_o have_v he_o assert_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hebrew_n name_n that_o none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o reason_n make_v huetius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o accuse_v s._n jerom_n of_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o upbraid_v he_o in_o his_o first_o invective_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o heretic_n that_o s._n jerom_n excuse_n be_v pitiful_a that_o rufinus_n thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o commend_v origen_n doctrine_n and_o that_o at_o last_o this_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o origen_n that_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o s._n jerom_n have_v at_o first_o follow_v origen_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a condemn_v all_o his_o work_n that_o s._n augustin_n do_v just_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o ii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v he_o among_o origen_n disciple_n that_o in_o a_o word_n though_o this_o holy_a doctor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a catholic_n in_o abjure_v origen_n '_o s_z error_n after_o he_o have_v own_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o moderate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o indulge_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o inflame_a choler_n so_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o contrary_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o outrageous_a rail_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n for_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o rufinus_n reprove_v he_o often_o with_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o often_o blame_v rufinus_n without_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a huetius_n now_o nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o soissons_fw-fr do_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n make_v of_o the_o part_n and_o conduct_v of_o s._n jerom._n i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o father_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n enemy_n mind_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n 17_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 16_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n 28_o homily_n upon_o number_n 26_o homily_n upon_o joshua_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o book_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n for_o origen_n the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ascetical_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o both_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n he_o translate_v beside_o if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n a_o treatise_n of_o pamphilus_n against_o the_o mathematician_n latin_n mathematician_n bianca_n mathematician_n they_o mean_v judicial_a astrologer_n as_o also_o do_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n till_o towards_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o empire_n when_o apuleius_n boëthius_n and_o cassiodorus_n translate_v some_o of_o the_o elementary_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n into_o latin_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o arian_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n be_v extant_a rufinus_n give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o author_n than_o to_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n his_o translation_n be_v paraphrase_n rather_o than_o literal_a and_o faithful_a version_n he_o have_v use_v much_o freedom_n particular_o in_o eusebius_n history_n and_o in_o origen_n treatise_n where_o he_o have_v change_v add_v and_o strike_v out_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o if_o these_o translation_n be_v not_o sincere_a they_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o they_o have_v that_o clearness_n which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o work_n of_o rufinus_n own_o composition_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n these_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n waste_v italy_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n they_o be_v pretty_a well_o write_v but_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n time_n fault_n there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o athanasius_n hide_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil._n he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o confound_v the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v several_a other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v unfold_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o origen_n book_n have_v be_v falsify_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 397_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n book_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o pamphilus_n apology_n two_o book_n against_o s._n jerom_n apology_n entitle_v invective_n in_o the_o former_a to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o produce_v that_o creed_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o aquileia_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o from_o chromatius_n jovinian_a and_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v in_o their_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la but_o that_o they_o add_v of_o this_o flesh_n huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o brother_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o touch_v he_o use_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o justification_n against_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o not_o believe_v that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o whole_a flesh._n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o that_o error_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o its_o member_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v heretical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o error_n that_o if_o through_o inadvertency_n he_o have_v let_v pass_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n any_o passage_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o if_o they_o have_v charitable_o warn_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v either_o blot_v out_o or_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o paulinianus_n have_v poison_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n make_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a after_o that_o he_o repell_v all_o s._n jerom_n reproachful_a allegation_n declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n translate_v his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o rise_v again_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o origen_n book_n be_v translate_v this_o he_o show_v by_o long_a extract_n out_o of_o different_a commentary_n of_o this_o father_n the_o second_o book_n of_o rufinus_n invective_n be_v concern_v the_o personal_a reproach_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o s._n jerom._n first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o tear_v the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o with_o blame_v their_o manner_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o pagan_n and_o apostate_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o that_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o church_n second_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n because_o after_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n no_o more_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n jerom_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o a_o irreverent_a manner_n he_o laugh_v at_o s._n jerom_n for_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v didymus_n disciple_n for_o have_v have_v one_o month_n conversation_n with_o he_o he_o jest_v upon_o he_o for_o take_v as_o his_o teacher_n porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n and_o barrabas_n the_o jew_n he_o quote_v several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v the_o erudition_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n also_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o strike_v out_o of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o favour_n of_o melania_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o
he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v call_v he_o homo_fw-la dominicus_n he_o disapprove_v that_o term_n though_o he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o retract_v likewise_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v envy_n against_o our_o brother_n with_o some_o other_o explication_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a however_o the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v very_o instructive_a and_o very_o useful_a it_o contain_v several_a moral_a precept_n which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use._n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o the_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew'_v and_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a precipitation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o a_o person_n that_o read_v the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v either_o mystical_a or_o moral_a explication_n he_o places_z this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n among_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o fault_n of_o inadvertency_n the_o first_o book_n be_v upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o seventeen_o follow_a question_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v make_v by_o possidius_n which_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v st._n augustin_n though_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v quote_v they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o much_o like_o he_o the_o 124_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a they_o be_v homily_n preach_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n john_n and_o draw_v important_a instruction_n from_o it_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n he_o attack_n three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n principal_o the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o first_o the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o often_v refute_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o second_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o these_o homily_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o donatist_n schiââ_n some_o time_n after_o they_o have_v find_v st._n steven_n body_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 120th_o sermon_n which_o make_v we_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o 417._o for_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o winter_n towards_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o he_o continue_v they_o in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o they_o be_v interrupt_v during_o easter_n holiday_n after_o the_o holiday_n he_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o then_o prosecute_v his_o gospel_n he_o have_v get_v but_o to_o the_o 27_o homily_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o so_o can_v not_o finish_v these_o sermon_n before_o the_o next_o year_n st._n augustin_n ten_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n epistle_n interrupt_v as_o we_o say_v just_a now_o the_o course_n of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o festival_n wherein_o particular_a lesson_n be_v yearly_o recite_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o explication_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n before_o he_o return_v to_o it_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o expound_v during_o those_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o joyful_a time_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o charity_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o homily_n make_v excellent_a reflection_n upon_o this_o virtue_n he_o observe_v that_o fear_n bring_v in_o charity_n but_o that_o charity_n drive_v away_o fear_v he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o fear_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o dread_n of_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o chaste_a fear_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v charity_n he_o explain_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o two_o woman_n whereof_o the_o one_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o though_o both_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v other_o excellent_a instruction_n in_o these_o homily_n of_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o speak_v also_o occasional_o concern_v grace_n and_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o st._n peter_n have_v immediate_o before_o make_v profession_n st._n augustin_n compose_v at_o carthage_n in_o 394._o his_o exposition_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o then_o perfect_o find_v his_o system_fw-la of_o grace_n which_o make_v he_o let_v slip_v some_o explication_n different_a from_o some_o which_o he_o have_v give_v since_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n give_v occasion_n for_o his_o remark_n upon_o this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v whereby_o some_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o undertake_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o whole_a epistle_n which_o will_v have_v be_v prodigious_o large_a since_o the_o single_a exposition_n of_o the_o salutation_n with_o which_o st._n paul_n begin_v the_o epistle_n make_v up_o a_o whole_a book_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v there_o a_o digression_n of_o several_a page_n upon_o a_o incidental_a question_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n but_o both_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n make_v he_o give_v it_o over_o however_o he_o leave_v that_o book_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o clear_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o explication_n and_o reflection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o long_a digression_n the_o addition_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v several_a discourse_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n one_o need_v only_o read_v one_o or_o two_o period_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n augustin_n so_o different_a be_v the_o style_n thereof_o from_o that_o of_o this_o father_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v either_o a_o englishman_n or_o a_o irishman_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o flow_v and_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o british_a island_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o he_o make_v use_v of_o term_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o bede_n time_n he_o fix_v the_o time_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o island_n he_o show_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 660._o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o last_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ill_o write_v and_o of_o very_o little_a use_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n belong_v not_o to_o st._n augustin_n but_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o alcuinus_n question_n upon_o genesis_n who_o take_v part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
apprehend_v in_o this_o life_n several_a motive_n keep_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n a_o authority_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n uphold_v by_o hope_n perfect_v with_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o though_o all_o heretic_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n yet_o when_o you_o ask_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o where_o catholic_n meet_v they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n these_o be_v powerful_a motive_n which_o keep_v a_o faithful_a man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o among_o you_o manichee_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o to_o invite_v or_o to_o keep_v i_o i_o hear_v none_o but_o vain_a promise_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o truth_n clear_o i_o confess_v that_o do_v you_o perform_v it_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v a_o evident_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v i_o keep_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o give_v this_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v not_o shake_v that_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o motive_n he_o examine_v afterward_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o manichaeus_n letter_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a sânce_n this_o book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o faustus_n divide_v into_o three_o and_o thirty_o dispute_n or_o argument_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o the_o text_n of_o this_o manichee_n book_n which_o contain_v most_o part_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o heretic_n against_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o st._n augustin_n strong_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o work_n be_v complete_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o send_v to_o st._n jerom_n in_o 404._o the_o next_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v at_o hippo_n in_o december_n 404._o with_o a_o manichee_n one_o fellix_fw-la the_o dispute_v last_v three_o day_n but_o we_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o last_o conference_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o manichee_n be_v convert_v and_o anathematise_v manichaeus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n st._n augustin_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o being_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a which_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n that_o the_o manichee_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil._n the_o book_n against_o secundinus_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o manichee_n who_o have_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n never_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o opinion_n himself_o have_v be_v former_o and_o he_o have_v also_o urge_v he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o sect._n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o discover_v some_o of_o manichaeus_n error_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v against_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o give_v the_o law_n st._n augustin_n refute_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o two_o book_n bear_v that_o title_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 420._o orosius_n have_v consult_v st._n augustin_n in_o 415._o about_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o some_o error_n of_o origen_n disciple_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o book_n direct_v to_o he_o entitle_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n he_o reject_v these_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o that_o the_o torment_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o damn_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a 4._o that_o both_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v 6._o that_o angel_n commit_v sin_n the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n hold_v in_o 417._o next_o to_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o conference_n with_o maximinus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o that_o arian_n bishop_n the_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o whether_o maximinus_n be_v send_v by_o count_n sigisvultdeus_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v several_a discourse_n on_o both_o side_n but_o maximinus_n have_v say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o st._n augustin_n and_o speak_v last_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o oblige_v this_o saint_n to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o to_o refute_v maximinus_n last_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v st._n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n concern_v that_o mystery_n than_o polemical_a write_n against_o heretic_n for_o he_o insi_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o refute_v their_o reason_n or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o subtle_a reason_n to_o expound_v and_o clear_v this_o mystery_n he_o begin_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o finish_v they_o in_o 416._o the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n contain_v very_o important_a reflection_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o man_n have_v three_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o some_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n attribute_v to_o he_o corporeal_a property_n that_o other_o have_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o like_a imperfection_n as_o repent_v forget_v and_o remember_v and_o that_o other_o entertain_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v none_o but_o chimerical_a idea_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condescend_v to_o man_n weakness_n ascribe_v often_o such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o body_n or_o imperfect_a spirit_n and_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o term_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v in_o this_o life_n the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n perfect_o but_o because_o some_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o ask_v how_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o establish_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o unity_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o explain_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o main_a rule_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v
author_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v after_o the_o 21_o and_o take_v out_o of_o st._n coelestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o of_o orange_n the_o nine_o tome_n the_o nine_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n ix_o tom._n ix_o the_o first_o be_v a_o hymn_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v in_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a term_n to_o teach_v the_o most_o unlearned_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o exhort_v these_o to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_n this_o write_v which_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o leave_n be_v proper_a as_o st._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v for_o none_o but_o very_o ordinary_a people_n in_o 393._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o donatus_n his_o epistle_n and_o in_o 398._o two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o begin_v st._n augustin_n work_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n who_o succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o that_o schismatic_a write_v to_o tychonius_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o be_v defile_v for_o communicate_v with_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n st._n augustin_n have_v prove_v that_o caecilian_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a add_v that_o though_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v particular_a man_n be_v prove_v yet_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o that_o even_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o peace_n sake_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o edition_n chap._n 3d._n of_o the_o first_o book_n a_o very_a important_a correction_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_a historian_n s._n augustin_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n which_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o they_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o in_o most_o manuscript_n that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la demente_n sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credat_fw-la and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sense_n they_o add_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o mss._n esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o meet_v but_o 19_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o 200._o but_o the_o restoration_n make_v here_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n neither_o 19_o nor_o 200_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o run_v usque_fw-la adea_n demente_n sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credat_fw-la it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o conjecture_n ix_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ix_o of_o the_o learned_a can_v not_o find_v out_o they_o take_v the_o contra_n make_v short_a with_o two_o c._n c._n for_o the_o cypher_n of_o 200_o and_o they_o have_v write_v ducentos_fw-la instead_o of_o this_o cypher_n at_o all_o adventure_n and_o because_o the_o text_n be_v then_o not_o sense_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n add_v esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la after_o credat_fw-la one_o single_a manuscript_n discover_v present_o those_o mistake_v and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o now_o let_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compare_v the_o author_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ãâã_d undertake_v there_o to_o refute_v the_o donatist_n who_o use_v st._n cyprian_n authority_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n he_o show_v that_o if_o that_o saint_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v their_o separation_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o reason_n which_o that_o saint_n and_o his_o colleague_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n there_o he_o handle_v several_a question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n validity_n effect_v and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o book_n of_o baptism_n st._n augustin_n place_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o a_o certain_a book_n bring_v by_o centurius_n from_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o book_n of_o baptism_n follow_v three_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o cirta_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o refute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o petilianus_n letter_n but_o have_v receive_v afterward_o the_o whole_a letter_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o proposition_n by_o itself_o while_o this_o be_v do_v petilianus_n have_v see_v the_o letter_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v at_o first_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v a_o three_o book_n wherein_o without_o insist_v upon_o petilianus_n reproachful_a language_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o party_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o letter_n than_o a_o book_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o both_o the_o other_o be_v of_o 402._o the_o next_o book_n be_v likewise_o write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o possidius_n seem_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o under_o this_o title_n in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o index_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o this_o title_n and_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o five_o council_n collat._n 5._o yet_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o reserve_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v his_o sermon_n and_o letter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n that_o be_v long_o though_o compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n in_o this_o part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v to_o mention_v this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o letter_n against_o petilianus_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v some_o other_o observation_n upon_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n augustin_n or_o no._n they_o observe_v that_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o beginning_n salus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o st._n augustin_n never_o use_v it_o they_o find_v improper_a form_n of_o speech_n transition_n figure_n and_o expression_n not_o very_o elegant_a which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n style_n nay_o beside_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n be_v no_o heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v in_o the_o 23d_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chapter_n 31st_o that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n a_o sect_n and_o a_o heresy_n and_o last_o they_o have_v collect_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o st._n augustin_n use_v in_o other_o place_n they_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n chapter_n 24_o doubt_n whether_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n these_o objection_n be_v not_o unanswerable_a
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iââ_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâââe_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestârius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâs_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n celestine_n himself_o do_v not_o compose_v these_o aphorism_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o some_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o always_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o last_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a prove_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n nor_o be_v a_o solemn_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o instruction_n compose_v by_o this_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o order_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n and_o perhaps_o send_v they_o with_o it_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o matter_n s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v open_o oppose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o go_v too_o far_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o pope_n s_o celestine_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o pope_n do_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o consequence_n from_o they_o against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n although_o they_o condemn_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o error_n the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n import_v that_o all_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n of_o do_v good_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o profound_a abyss_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n if_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o if_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a do_v not_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v continual_a assistance_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o three_o article_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o five_o be_v that_o all_o the_o good_a righteous_a man_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v please_v he_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v also_o deliver_v this_o maxim_n the_o six_o be_v that_o god_n act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a thought_n pious_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o pope_n zosimus_n also_o suggest_v this_o principle_n the_o seven_o aphorism_n contain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n to_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o nine_o show_v that_o the_o exorcism_n and_o sufflation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v before_o baptism_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o conclude_v these_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n good_a action_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v before_o all_o our_o desert_n and_o make_v we_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o add_v that_o the_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o freewill_n but_o it_o deliver_v it_o and_o dispell_n its_o former_a darkness_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a it_o make_v it_o right_n of_o distemper_a it_o render_v it_o sound_a and_o instead_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n it_o implant_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o those_o grace_n useless_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v form_v and_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o dare_v not_o real_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v there_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o believe_v so_o true_a that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o true_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n mean_n by_o these_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v question_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n but_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n lay_v down_o the_o first_o doctrine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o suppose_v the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v dispute_v on_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o when_o he_o ask_v wherein_o consist_v original_a sin_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o propagate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o child_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o what_o consist_v concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o s._n austin_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v true_o enough_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o implicit_o contain_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v principal_o oppose_v those_o two_o point_n this_o author_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o confute_v they_o can_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o objection_n of_o vincent_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n deââ¦lve_v themselves_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v they_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
example_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n a_o monk_n preach_v against_o his_o bishop_n eusebius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o his_o doctrine_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n do_v preach_v 3_o sermon_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n oppose_v nestorius_n yet_o he_o still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o make_v several_a sermon_n more_o upon_o that_o subject_a his_o party_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o part_n raise_v dispute_n among_o they_o this_o oblige_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o not_o meddle_v with_o such_o subtle_a question_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a understanding_n he_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n have_v see_v this_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o constantinople_n and_o much_o confirm_v his_o adverse_a party_n complain_v great_o of_o this_o carriage_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n exhort_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o term._n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o which_o nestorius_n return_v a_o answer_n but_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n cyril_n expression_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n although_o anastasius_n declare_v at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n since_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o no_o council_n have_v use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o business_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n behave_v himself_o there_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n nestorius_n never_o dare_v return_n to_o constantinople_n but_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o ancient_a monastery_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v four_o year_n after_o in_o 435._o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o banish_v to_o oasit_fw-la but_o the_o barbarian_n have_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o city_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o thebais_n to_o the_o city_n of_o panopolis_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v long_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o often_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v mortal_o bruise_v by_o a_o fall_n evagrius_n who_o relate_v these_o accident_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o author_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o before_o nestorius_n die_v his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o it_o have_v utter_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o this_o circumstance_n which_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o invention_n of_o this_o anonymous_n author_n because_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o all_o heretic_n have_v a_o tragical_a end_n nestorius_n have_v a_o great_a freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o some_o whole_a sermon_n also_o with_o some_o letter_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n recite_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n some_o latin_a fragment_n of_o 4_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n before_o julian_n and_o the_o other_o pelagian_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v principle_n contrary_a to_o their_o error_n these_o fragment_n be_v recite_v in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n in_o f._n garner_n edition_n part_v 1._o pag._n 73._o and_o in_o m._n baluzius_n pag._n 119._o the_o three_o be_v perfect_a in_o greek_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n tom._n 7._o of_o savil_n edition_n p._n 301._o and_o with_o a_o latin_a translation_n in_o m._n mercator_n by_o f._n garner_n pag._n 85._o part_v 1_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v what_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n have_v assert_v be_v translate_v whole_a almost_o by_o m._n mercator_n and_o confute_v by_o cassian_n he_o preach_v several_a other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o this_o collection_n the_o orthodox_n take_v several_a extract_n to_o discover_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o cite_v they_o they_o ordinary_o set_v down_o the_o sheet_n we_o have_v 4_o collection_n of_o these_o extract_n the_o one_a be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la act._n 1._o conc._n tom_n 3._o p._n 520._o the_o second_o be_v m._n mercator_n where_o the_o extract_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a in_o baluzius_n edition_n p._n 109._o the_o 3d._n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n book_n of_o contradiction_n against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o last_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n recite_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n cyril_n f._n garner_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v these_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o m._n mercator_n from_o p._n 95._o to_o p._n 112._o he_o have_v also_o attempt_v to_o restore_v these_o sermon_n by_o put_v these_o extract_v together_o and_o by_o add_v other_o fragment_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o natural_a order_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o providence_n he_o have_v put_v that_o de_fw-fr theognosia_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o frame_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 2._o pag._n 8._o these_o follow_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o arian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n this_o sermon_n be_v cite_v by_o arnobius_n junior_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o serapion_n which_o may_v convince_v f._n garner_n that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o sermon_n into_o one_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o put_v these_o fragment_n exact_o together_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o prechis_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n in_o the_o edit_n of_o f._n garn._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 26._o of_o baluz_n p._n 70._o another_o sermon_n against_o the_o same_o person_n take_v out_o of_o the_o extract_v of_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o f._n garn._n p._n 29._o another_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n ibid._n p._n 30._o a_o sermon_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v render_v the_o godhead_n mortal_a or_o the_o manhood_n divine_a this_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n rehearse_v entire_a in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v some_o extract_v in_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o f._n garn._n edit_n p._n 34._o baluz_fw-fr p._n 56._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n against_o the_o heretic_n take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n book_n against_o nestorius_n and_o m._n mercator_n collection_n of_o fragment_n by_o f._n garn._n p._n 65._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matth._n c._n 5._o v._n 23._o if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o thy_o brother_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o m._n mercator_n collection_n p._n 66._o ibid._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n against_o the_o macedonian_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n
put_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v before_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v demolish_v pursuant_n to_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n promulgate_v in_o 426._o so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v frame_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 12_o discourse_n of_o which_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodoret_n prove_v both_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o wise_a person_n have_v not_o always_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o plato_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n be_v not_o always_o those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o science_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o christian_n believe_v rash_o and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v yield_v faith_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o knowledge_n but_o require_v some_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o plato_n have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o upon_o that_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v concern_v their_o petty-god_n with_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v say_v of_o spiritual_a creature_n angel_n and_o demon_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o that_o comparison_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o rational_a as_o the_o heathen_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n believe_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o greek_n think_v of_o it_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discourse_n of_o providence_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v just_a after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v something_o of_o providence_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o diagoras_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o fabulous_a sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n by_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o by_o prove_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n he_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v for_o person_n unperfect_a only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o martyr_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o eminent_a man_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n demigod_n and_o hero_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o criminal_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_v their_o martyr_n far_o more_o deserve_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o nine_o discourse_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o compare_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o promote_v falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eleven_o he_o relate_v what_o both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n last_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v imitate_v they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o men._n in_o these_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n theodoret_n quote_v above_o a_o hundred_o heathen_a author_n in_o they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o may_v not_o give_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o acciaolus_fw-la who_o print_v his_o version_n at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o silburgius_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n at_o heidelberg_n 1592._o in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n full_a of_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n cave_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o contain_v forge_v piece_n but_o certain_a treatise_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v show_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o discourse_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v not_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o will_v put_v the_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o will_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathematism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o be_v deputy_n for_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v one_o of_o thâse_a discourse_n entire_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n theodoret_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n compose_v five_o other_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n m._n mercator_n have_v give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o f._n garner_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a photius_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o theodoret_n against_o several_a proposition_n the_o twenty_o last_o be_v eutherius_n of_o tyana_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n mercator_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n be_v the_o work_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v they_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o into_o seven_o 2._o photius_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v against_o s._n cyril_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o say_v photius_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o humanity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o who_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n very_o strong_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o four_o contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o five_o gather_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v near-a-kin_n to_o their_o error_n who_o
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiââ¦_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinââlo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o ãâã_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieââm_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
this_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o dead_a person_n those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n and_o enstate_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o tear_n nor_o sorrow_n these_o be_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o author_n in_o his_o reflection_n put_v this_o objection_n if_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o just_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o only_o who_o die_v well_o but_o as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v good_a design_n and_o intention_n we_o may_v be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n without_o which_o we_o often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o know_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o pardon_v those_o fault_n which_o man_n commit_v through_o frailty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beg_v this_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o for_o sinner_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v without_o great_a rashness_n beg_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o also_o because_o his_o request_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o last_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o decease_a rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v sinner_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o god_n have_v already_o condemn_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unjust_o or_o through_o passion_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n prosecute_v their_o action_n this_o treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o infant-baptism_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o many_o person_n stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n deride_v and_o ridicule_v that_o custom_n of_o make_v other_o to_o promise_v for_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v pleas_o and_o show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n although_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o some_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o baptise_v infant_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o forefather_n that_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v become_v righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o baptise_v they_o commit_v they_o to_o some_o baptise_a person_n to_o educare_fw-la and_o instruct_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n demand_v of_o this_o person_n if_o he_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o that_o act_n he_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o persuade_v this_o infant_n and_o teach_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o renounce_v by_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o christianly_o and_o may_v live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o mystic_a theology_n nor_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o metaphysical_a and_o platonic_a notion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v or_o useful_a out_o of_o they_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o vol._n i._n of_o this_o history_n under_o dionys._n areop_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 430_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n of_o the_o i._o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n touch_v the_o affair_n ephesus_n the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v precedent_n to_o or_o follow_v after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 428_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v permit_v his_o council_n cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la caelest_n 1._o p._n con._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o in_o mar._n mercator_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n priest_n anastasius_n and_o dorothaeus_n a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o have_v himself_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n into_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n rise_v against_o their_o bishop_n eusebius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v a_o protestation_n against_o he_o wherein_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n preach_v against_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o without_o name_v he_o last_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n combine_v against_o nestorius_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n stout_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v and_o still_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o cruel_o handle_v those_o that_o oppose_v their_o design_n this_o dispute_v soon_o spread_v itself_o into_o egypt_n whither_o nestorius_n party_n have_v send_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v these_o subtle_a question_n and_o debate_v they_o among_o themselves_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n perceive_v 12._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 33._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o con._n c._n 12._o that_o several_a of_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o these_o monk_n in_o which_o have_v admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o abstract_a question_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n he_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n without_o name_v he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o letter_n be_v see_v at_o constantinople_n anger_v nestorius_n who_o order_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v photius_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o st._n cyril_n govern_v his_o church_n bad_o that_o he_o affect_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n nestorius_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n st._n celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v to_o saint_n cyril_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v nestorius_n or_o not_o nestorius_n see_v that_o st._n cyril_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o his_o carriage_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n 6._o conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a st._n cyril_n to_o pacify_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o
assume_v the_o title_n of_o his_o deputy_n so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julian_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o rufus_n who_o recommend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o novelty_n to_o be_v introduce_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o rufus_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o defend_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o all_o the_o lenity_n which_o they_o have_v use_v can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o but_o still_o these_o bishop_n continue_v to_o maintain_v these_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o they_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n for_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n will_v oppose_v the_o novelty_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o they_o also_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o with_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n and_o the_o euchitae_n or_o enthusiast_n they_o pray_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o his_o communion_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n appear_v more_o discontent_v than_o ever_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o seek_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o in_o their_o return_n they_o write_v to_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o 39_o collect._n lupus_n c._n 38._o ibid._n c._n 66_o 136_o 141_o 174_o 201._o ibid._n &_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 34._o liberat._v in_o brov_n c._n 6._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 39_o ancyra_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n at_o tarsus_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n but_o also_o six_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o miletene_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n afterward_o be_v come_v into_o the_o east_n they_o meet_v again_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v a_o second_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o abhor_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o their_o party_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o innocent_a from_o the_o error_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o by_o oppose_a s._n cyril_n sentiment_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apollinarian_o there_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v of_o s._n cyril_n judgement_n it_o be_v rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o zeal_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o not_o only_o condemn_v nestorius_n but_o also_o public_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o s._n cyril_n judgement_n be_v of_o these_o principle_n he_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n hereupon_o consult_v with_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o 44._o ibid._n c._n 43._o ibid._n c._n 44._o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osroene_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o rabulas_fw-la till_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o make_a satisfaction_n or_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o east_n so_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n in_o asia_n cappadocia_n and_o thracia_n maximian_n choose_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o begin_v already_o to_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o those_o diocese_n will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n prima_fw-la come_v to_o tyana_n and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o eutherius_n but_o he_o get_v some_o help_n force_v he_o who_o firmus_n have_v ordain_v to_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n they_o also_o attempt_v to_o depose_v dorotheus_n metropolitan_a of_o martianople_n and_o ordain_v saturninus_z in_o his_o place_n they_o also_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o name_n of_o maximian_n into_o the_o diptychs_n last_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o depose_v and_o exile_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o terrible_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 24._o ibid._n c._n 45._o ibid._n c._n 46._o ibid._n c._n 48._o ibid._n c._n 49._o 3_o part_v of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o ephesus_n c._n 24._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v desirous_a to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n which_o increase_v daily_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o by_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o trouble_n will_v cease_v that_o s._n cyril_n s._n celestine_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n only_o assure_v he_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v also_o order_n to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o court_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o reunion_n he_o forbid_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o attempt_n either_o to_o dispossess_v or_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o the_o one_o 52._o c._n 25._o ib._n collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 51._o 52._o shall_v labour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o care_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o count_n aristolaus_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o order_n and_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n john_n suspect_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n that_o if_o 50._o ibid._n 50._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o deliberate_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v
the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o seek_v not_o honour_n but_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n many_o time_n favour_v promote_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v confer_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o confessor_n he_o acquaint_v they_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o nazarius_n and_o s._n romanus_n which_o they_o have_v desire_v this_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o of_o symmachus_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v also_o remarkable_a there_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n he_o call_v this_o a_o schismatical_a proposition_n and_o one_o that_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n will_v it_o be_v to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v a_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o side_n to_o take_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a for_o how_o can_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o the_o desire_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o freewill_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a way_n but_o present_o i_o leave_v it_o unless_o grace_n assist_v i_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n open_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o assistance_n no_o body_n condem_n this_o doctrine_n for_o grace_n lead_v good_a man_n and_o prevent_v their_o good_a action_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o call_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v my_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o but_o if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n if_o our_o industry_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o command_n we_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o hell_n without_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o any_o necessity_n we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o vocation_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o life_n by_o secret_a way_n unless_o we_o resist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ennodius_n about_o grace_n which_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n although_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a thought_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o ennodius_n yet_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a enough_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o his_o panegyric_n of_o king_n theodoric_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o profane_a history_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n against_o a_o paper_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o pope_n entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n this_o paper_n be_v write_v with_o very_a much_o artifice_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v there_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o absolution_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n be_v exclude_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o dare_v contest_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o council_n three_o because_o this_o council_n have_v assert_v a_o false_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o pope_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o unbounded_a licence_n to_o sin_n four_o because_o this_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v call_v shall_v not_o cite_v the_o pope_n not_o bring_v his_o accuser_n before_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o nor_o approve_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v do_v five_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n to_o be_v judge_v go_v away_o and_o will_v not_o come_v there_o again_o although_o he_o be_v cite_v four_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o defence_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n six_o because_o that_o this_o council_n have_v advance_v false_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seven_o because_o the_o king_n have_v name_v a_o deligate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n administration_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v delegate_n for_o other_o church_n ennodius_n answer_v these_o objection_n with_o much_o subtlety_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v for_o fool_n and_o sot_n because_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n because_o the_o person_n produce_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o place_n so_o eminent_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v four_o that_o although_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o its_o judgement_n five_o that_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o more_o free_o six_o that_o it_o be_v true_a provincial_a council_n may_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o council_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n himself_o seven_o that_o the_o king_n be_v surprise_v in_o name_v a_o delegate_n who_o neglect_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o piety_n in_o discharge_v that_o office_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v one_o for_o other_o church_n but_o not_o to_o name_v one_o for_o his_o own_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ennodius_n conclude_v his_o answer_n with_o three_o prosopopeia_n in_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n peter_n speak_v who_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v symmachus_n and_o putan_a end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n speak_v who_o thunder_v against_o the_o schismatic_n and_o last_o rome_n christian_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o give_v also_o her_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o symmachus_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n contain_v in_o this_o
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâth_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoââ¦_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scââlia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o cââpendiâââ_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâcââ_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâalogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaââasius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacââ_n of_o john_n moschâs_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o cââstantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeââite_n grââserâs_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruââus_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â _o his_o analâtica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâoris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n â _o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v his_o name_n that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o these_o reason_n and_o solution_n say_v f._n mabellonius_n make_v it_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v alcuin_n alcuin_n style_n be_v neat_a and_o lively_a he_o write_v witty_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o handle_v thing_n pleasant_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o want_v eloquence_n no_o nor_o elegance_n neither_o etherius_fw-la etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o axume_n in_o spain_n and_o beatus_fw-la abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n these_o charge_v they_o with_o eutychiaanism_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n that_o they_o make_v 2_o book_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o resist_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o 2_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o full_a of_o several_a idle_a useless_a reflection_n and_o divers_a repetition_n they_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n fort_n hold_v in_o 794_o there_o he_o encounter_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o attribute_v aquileia_n paulin_n of_o aquileia_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o small_a write_n and_o three_z book_n upon_o this_o subject_a those_o work_n be_v find_v among_o alcuin_n they_o do_v former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o that_o error_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o heistulphus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o lord_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a penance_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v find_v also_o some_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n of_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 1._o p._n 362._o last_o the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o go_v a_o long_a while_n under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v restore_v to_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o m._n colbert_n library_n it_o contain_v several_a useful_a advice_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o advertisement_n to_o heistulphus_n this_o bishop_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 803._o his_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n elevate_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n theodulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o 794._o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v theodulphus_n theodulphus_n towards_o 821._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o bishop_n opuscula_fw-la in_o 1646._o at_o paris_n with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v his_o capitulary_a contain_v 46_o article_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n diligence_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o work_v he_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o custom_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o habit_n book_n and_o vessel_n wherewith_o they_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o clerk_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bread_n the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o forbid_v woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v celebrate_v and_o order_n that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o seat_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n by_o themselves_o without_o other_o communicant_n he_o prohibit_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n vessel_n and_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n but_o clergyman_n only_o or_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n he_o prohibit_v assembly_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o pray_v and_o also_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o church_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o churchman_n keep_v woman_n at_o home_n with_o they_o to_o the_o near_a relation_n he_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n in_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v their_o clerk_n he_o charge_v all_o presbyter_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o not_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o layman_n to_o convert_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a use_n he_o will_v have_v school_n set_v up_o in_o parish_n to_o teach_v youth_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o spend_v sunday_n in_o pray_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v meat_n he_o permit_v travel_v provide_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n he_o charge_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o vespres_n of_o festival_n at_o matin_n and_o at_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v deter_v from_o false_a oath_n perjury_n false_a witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v layman_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o instruct_v the_o presbyter_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v sinner_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o upon_o parent_n to_o use_v their_o child_n gentle_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n they_o owe_v one_o another_o that_o merchant_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v their_o temporal_a gain_n so_o much_o as_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o week_n before_o lent_n and_o then_o receive_v penance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v of_o it_o during_o lent_n he_o mark_v out_o several_a way_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o recommend_v the_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o join_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o vespres_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n yet_o he_o allow_v infirm_a person_n and_o labourer_n to_o use_v they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n in_o lent_n except_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o take_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy_a thursday_n on_o easter-eve_n and_o easter_n day_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n on_o fast-day_n and_o also_o some_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a action_n by_o almsgiving_n and_o good_a work_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o public_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o parish_n last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v publish_v since_o a_o addition_n to_o this_o capitulary_a contain_v a_o general_a advertisement_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o parson_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o bishop_n write_v one_o book_n more_o upon_o
be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n 96._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 97._o three_o marriage_n forbid_v 98._o question_n about_o marry_v person_n 47._o unlawful_a marriage_n forbid_v 149._o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v 126._o degree_n forbid_v 54._o divers_a civil_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n 129._o marry_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23._o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 39_o opinion_n about_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n different_a from_o the_o sinner_n 16._o mass_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unfinished_a 62_o 80._o not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o communicate_v 81._o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n reform_v 81_o 84_o 86._o be_v to_o be_v take_v fast_v ibid._n only_a one_o chalice_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o it_o 97._o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 46._o priest_n not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o alone_o nor_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n 124._o the_o mass_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o consecrate_a 87._o miracle_n extraordinary_a 19_o monk_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v 87._o all_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v ib._n a_o canon_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n ib._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v 128_o 129._o a_o decree_n about_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n 20._o divers_a constitution_n about_o monk_n 60._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n 55._o and_o oblige_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o monastery_n 54_o 87._o extravagant_a commendation_n of_o monk_n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n disorderly_a and_o hypocrite_n 27._o form_n of_o the_o monk_n privilege_n 41._o a_o rule_n for_o abbot_n and_o monk_n 46._o other_o rule_n for_o monk_n nun_n and_o religious_a person_n 140._o monastery_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o baptise_v or_o bury_v in_o they_o 55._o double_a monastery_n forbid_v 145._o monothelite_n their_o doctrine_n and_o original_a 63._o their_o history_n ibid._n condemn_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 64._o and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n 66_o etc._n etc._n n._n nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n for_o keep_v that_o festival_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n 51._o o._n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v catholic_n may_v be_v call_v oecumenick_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o be_v or_o dain_v but_o in_o city_n only_o 81._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 140._o election_n of_o prince_n null_n ibid._n the_o age_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v 119._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v be_v void_a 126._o other_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o invalid_a 85._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 57_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 98._o he_o may_v not_o choose_v his_o successor_n 99_o age_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v 100_o what_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v 59_o 75._o age_n of_o ordination_n 59_o 86._o person_n ordain_v can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n 75._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v forbid_v 126._o a_o form_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o for_o bishop_n 41._o ordination_n for_o money_n or_o faction_n forbid_v 53._o prohibition_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n ibid._n a_o priest_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n 45._o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v ibid._n p._n pall_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 97._o to_o metropolitan_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n 29._o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 16._o passion_n a_o canon_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n on_o holy-friday_n 58._o penance_n its_o part_n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o before_o god_n and_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o bishop_n 4._o in_o what_o consist_v true_a penance_n ibid._n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o put_v the_o penitent_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o absolve_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o 88_o how_o and_o where_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 47_o 48._o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n in_o england_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n upon_o holy-thursday_n 32._o necessary_a disposition_n for_o reconciliation_n ibid._n penance_n for_o small_a sin_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n ought_v to_o finish_v it_o 60_o 81._o divers_a punishment_n and_o penance_n impose_v 126._o penance_n of_o clergyman_n 107._o bishop_n subject_v to_o penance_n with_o confess_v any_o crime_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n 82._o the_o penance_n of_o monk_n 7_o 8._o pepin_n zachary_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n 98._o pilgrimage_n forbid_v to_o woman_n and_o virgin_n 96._o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n 116_o 118._o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o 7._o the_o lord's-prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o dead_a 97._o in_o all_o language_n 117._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o prince_n obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 148._o power_n the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n 133._o purification_n the_o original_a of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o it_o 35._o purgatory_n acknowledge_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n 44._o r._n relic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o church_n 140._o resurrection_n with_o the_o same_o body_n 18._o revelation_n a_o canonical_a book_n 59_o rogation_n or_o litany_n mention_v by_o s._n isodore_n 2._o s._n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n isidore_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o isidore_n ib._n sacrifice_n define_v ib._n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o image_n 119._o new_a saint_n forbid_v to_o honour_v they_o 117._o school_n establish_v in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n 119._o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o s._n isidore_n 1_o 2._o service_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o simony_n condemn_v 62_o 79_o 81._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v for_o baptism_n 79._o simony_n forbid_v 121._o condemn_a 149._o soul_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n 103._o create_v by_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n 143._o their_o state_n after_o death_n 44._o a_o vision_n of_o that_o state_n 95._o create_v when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v 14._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o retain_v its_o faculty_n after_o death_n 27._o holy_a spirit_n its_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n define_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 58._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 144._o spain_n question_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 55_o 56._o sunday_n work_v allow_v on_o sunday_n 130._o t._n toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n 53._o holy_a thursday_n ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n 32._o v._o holy_a vessel_n not_o to_o be_v break_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n 57_o virginity_n the_o oligation_n to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 149._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a common_a in_o the_o eight_o century_n 119._o usage_n different_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 46_o 47._o usage_n of_o church_n 47._o w._n woman_n not_o allow_v to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 46._o errata_fw-la of_o volume_n vi._n page_n 3._o line_n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v word_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n anianus_n and_o so_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o p._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n apthartodocetae_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o r._n church_n of_o rome_n p._n 19_o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n r._n reject_a they_o p._n 20._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o that_o reason_n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n 1641._o r._n 641._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n r._n in_o one_o p._n 25._o l._n 31._o from_o bot_n unity_n r._n union_n p._n 30._o l._n 6._o in_o this_o r._n in_o a._n p._n 41._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o form_n p._n 42._o in_o mark_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 43._o l._n 24._o upon_o r._n for_o l._n 25._o upon_o r._n about_o p._n 47._o l._n 9_o deal_n again_o after_o marry_v p._n 49._o l._n 12._o r._n holstenius_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n jarrow_n p._n 51._o l._n 9_o into_o r._n in_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n the._n
ratraââ¦_n or_o bertramus_n treatise_n about_o predestination_n about_o these_o famous_a question_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will._n that_o god_n have_v foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o alter_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v themselves_o happiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o do_v any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o this_o grace_n operate_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o sinner_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v sinner_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a torment_n he_o reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o predestination_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o any_o man_n though_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o those_o who_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v infallible_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n never_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a but_o only_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o wi_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n retramnus_n pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o publish_v they_o before_o these_o question_n be_v full_o examine_v and_o clear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o book_n displease_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v it_o or_o show_v he_o what_o correction_n he_o will_v have_v make_v in_o they_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o mauginus_n in_o collect._n script_n tom._n 1._o p._n 29._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 442._o the_o emperor_n give_v these_o two_o book_n of_o lupus_n and_o retramnus_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n to_o examine_v predestination_n scotus_n book_n about_o predestination_n they_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o treves_n and_o johannes_n erigina_n scotus_n who_o they_o have_v order_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n but_o only_o that_o of_o joannes_n scotus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o author_n be_v full_a of_o scholastic_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o position_n that_o every_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o four_o general_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n division_n definition_n demonstration_n and_o analysis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o less_o logical_a for_o although_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o he_o chief_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o scholastical_a reason_n and_o argument_n he_o reject_v the_o double_a predestination_n and_o prove_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o necessity_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o without_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o or_o force_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o add_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n with_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v be_v mere_a privation_n be_v neither_o foresee_a noâ_n predestine_v by_o god_n that_o predestination_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v preorder_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o predestination_n arise_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v mere_a privation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v nothing_o but_o privation_n of_o happiness_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o material_a fire_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o damned'_n torment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o the_o four_o element_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v change_v into_o a_o aetherical_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v change_v into_o air_n and_o suffer_v torment_n by_o the_o fire_n because_o of_o their_o contrary_a quality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o have_v a_o body_n of_o a_o aetherial_a nature_n be_v mass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o fire_n thus_o do_v philosophy_n lead_v this_o author_n to_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n and_o opinion_n this_o piece_n be_v put_v out_o by_o maugius_n in_o his_o vind._n praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_n tom._n 1._o p._n 103._o wemlo_n or_o ganelo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v read_v this_o work_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o several_a proposition_n scotus_n prudentius_n woââ_n against_o scotus_n which_o he_o put_v under_o 19_o head_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scotus_n work_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v read_v they_o find_v as_o he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o collyridians_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v john_n scotus_n of_o follow_v of_o pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o julian_n to_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n yet_o john_n scotus_n do_v not_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o work_n but_o prudentius_n think_v he_o find_v such_o principle_n in_o it_o as_o seem_v to_o abet_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n prudentius_n answer_v john_n scotus_n book_n chapter_n by_o chapter_n and_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o false_a reason_n the_o 19_o head_n gather_v out_o of_o scotus_n book_n be_v print_v in_o bishop_n usher_n history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n cap._n 19_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v his_o method_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o show_v that_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o confute_v scotus_n opinion_n of_o predestination_n freewill_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o distinguish_v predestination_n from_o prescience_n and_o show_v that_o prescience_n extend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o predestination_n he_o distinguish_v predestination_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o which_o god_n have_v free_o predestine_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o have_v destine_v the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n he_o fore-sees_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o prove_v that_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v not_o a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n excite_v impel_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o grace_n whole_o destroy_v freewill_n or_o that_o predestination_n impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o
save_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n because_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v be_v so_o he_o put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v fall_v fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o god_n do_v desire_v their_o salvation_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v that_o god_n will_v have_v not_o always_o its_o effect_n he_o there_o recite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o allpowerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n he_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o men._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o men._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o antichrist_n he_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o justify_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o man_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o approve_v that_o expression_n he_o than_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baprize_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o last_o article_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o except_o two_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n prosper_n hincmarus_n have_v thus_o justify_v himself_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o disapprove_v scoâus's_n and_o prudentius_n book_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o contest_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o design_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o expression_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a divinity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o memorial_n only_a of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o the_o torture_n of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o other_o fruitless_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o arise_v perhaps_o say_v hincmarus_n from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v busy_a to_o move_v such_o dispute_n take_v no_o care_n to_o see_v he_o he_o reject_v the_o 7_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o 3âth_v chapter_n he_o show_v that_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o show_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v and_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o 35th_o he_o approve_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n propound_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o gotteschalcus_n and_o the_o predestinarian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o predestinate_v and_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n after_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n ordination_n hincmarus_n remark_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valencâ_n about_o ordination_n confute_v by_o hincmarus_n add_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a that_o ignorant_a bishop_n unable_a to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n and_o who_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v as_o they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n disciplineâ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o shall_v petition_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n power_n to_o make_v a_o canonical_a election_n of_o some_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v the_o see_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o be_v make_v their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v strict_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n before_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o go_v to_o court_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n hincmarus_n imagine_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n take_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o who_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v shave_v and_o ordain_v in_o another_o church_n than_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n evident_o mean_v remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n second_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o ordination_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a four_o he_o say_v that_o in_o speak_v so_o he_o affront_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v make_v such_o unlawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v approve_v they_o five_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o ordination_n and_o relate_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o process_n have_v against_o he_o he_o relate_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o ebbo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 853._o the_o declaration_n of_o ebbo_n who_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o depose_v and_o consent_v another_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o thionville_n in_o 835_o who_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sergius_n he_o add_v that_o villa_n theodoâis_fw-la villa_n 10_o year_n after_o this_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o râims_n be_v assemble_v at_o beauvais_n desire_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o consent_n after_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o reims_n hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o regret_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o lest_o any_o man_n read_v this_o canon_n shall_v think_v his_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o article_n 12_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o revive_v old_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v
ancient_a glossary_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 872._o and_o âf_o those_o verse_n be_v he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v then_o come_v back_o into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 874._o alfred_n 874._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johannes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o john_n scot_n be_v not_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v a_o east_n saxon_a a_o saxon_a of_o germany_n or_o at_o least_o of_o essex_n and_z john_n scot_n a_o irishman_n second_o the_o first_o be_v call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o grimbaldus_n after_o the_o year_n 880_o whereas_o john_n scot_n withdraw_v from_o france_n into_o england_n upon_o a_o disgust_n and_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 875._o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v both_o pâiest_n and_o monk_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v any_o where_o of_o john_n scot_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o own_v it_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o only_o servus_n or_o extremus_fw-la servorum_fw-la or_o extremus_fw-la sophiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v at_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v he_o by_o pardulus_n and_o by_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n four_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o assassins_n in_o his_o abbey-church_n towards_o the_o year_n 895._o be_v then_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v âeâend_v himself_o as_o asserus_fw-la aver_v it_o who_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n quod_fw-la bellicosae_fw-la artis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la esset_fw-la whereas_o our_o scot_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o put_v the_o case_n he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n or_o able_a to_o make_v any_o defence_n five_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o two_o john_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n asserus_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o scot_n call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johânnes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n who_o be_v grimbaldus_n his_o companion_n and_o master_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n be_v his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n christ._n john_n scot_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n the_o improbability_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o both_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o asselin_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o berengarius_fw-la quote_v this_o author_n as_o one_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v stand_v for_o wherein_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n as_o contain_v berengarius_n error_n and_o it_o be_v attaint_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelli_n paris_n and_o rome_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v write_v against_o by_o aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n who_o muster_v against_o it_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n insert_v into_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la john_n scot_n write_v moreover_o two_o book_n about_o predestination_n five_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o about_o scot._n the_o book_n of_o nature_n by_o john_n scot._n the_o division_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o book_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n the_o five_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o be_v after_o a_o scholastic_a abstruse_a manner_n the_o nature_n he_o divide_v into_o four_o kind_n one_o that_o create_v and_o be_v uncreated_a another_o that_o create_v and_o be_v create_v a_o three_o that_o do_v not_o create_v and_o be_v create_v and_o a_o four_o which_o neither_o create_v nor_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o create_a nature_n into_o the_o nature_n uncreated_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o pricession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o promogenial_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o goodness_n by_o himself_o essence_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n will_v have_v create_v no_o sensible_a and_o material_a world_n he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v perfect_o change_v into_o his_o godhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v cease_v one_o day_n and_o come_v to_o a_o period_n that_o after_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o aereal_a body_n that_o the_o damn_a shall_v enjoy_v all_o natural_a comfort_n that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o transform_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o their_o primogenial_a cause_n and_o return_v into_o god_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o the_o book_n of_o vision_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o monastery_n near_o s._n omar_n and_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n argue_v in_o that_o book_n about_o the_o very_a same_o question_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 30_o letter_n of_o lopus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n john_n scot_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o work_v father_v upon_o s._n denys_n the_o translation_n whereof_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n pope_n nicholas_n i._o write_v to_o that_o prince_n about_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o of_o translation_n joh._n scot_n '_o s_z translation_n he_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n have_v peruse_v it_o find_v he_o have_v follow_v his_o author_n too_o close_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o sufficient_a care_n to_o shun_v obscurity_n this_o work_n with_o anastasius_n his_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuits-colledge_n at_o bourge_n and_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v with_o s._n denys_n his_o work_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o scot_n have_v also_o translate_v some_o comment_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o maximus_n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o of_o a_o book_n of_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n scot._n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skill_v in_o logick_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o thwart_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a arguer_n and_o a_o sorry_a divine_a to_o conclude_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n all_o we_o work_n paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v be_v
he_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n from_o his_o own_o country_n ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o have_v make_v two_o small_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v dignify_v in_o another_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n this_o collection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v lawful_a then_o he_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_a of_o anterus_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o example_n of_o some_o translation_n allege_v by_o socrates_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n german_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o forbid_v all_o translation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o hosius_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o avarice_n ambition_n or_o dominion_n but_o he_o disapprove_v what_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n he_o affirm_v this_o law_n come_v near_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o condemn_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiuâ_n auxilius_n then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n anastasius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o unlawful_a bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o accept_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o vigilius_n who_o be_v a_o usurper_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o murder_n be_v well_o approve_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o those_o make_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n into_o strange_a confusion_n and_o the_o faithful_a into_o inexpressible_a trouble_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o default_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o accept_v it_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o exact_v it_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v those_o command_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o observe_v but_o when_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v the_o see_v but_o not_o follow_v those_o that_o preside_v in_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o order_v well_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v that_o this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a to_o several_a person_n because_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o affair_n with_o equity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o judge_n advocate_n and_o witness_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o write_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v courageous_a see_v they_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o if_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v lest_o you_o lose_v your_o crown_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a vocation_n you_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o with_o these_o wââ¦_n lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o auxilius_n say_v sigibert_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v null_a first_o consult_v the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o send_v his_o request_n to_o auxilius_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o formâsââ_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o viz._n whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o their_o ordination_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a infant_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o force_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o re-ordain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v involuntary_o ordain_v this_o preface_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o auxiliââ's_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v this_o treatise_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o objecter_n and_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o defender_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o write_n syllogism_n in_o form_n no_o logical_a subdety_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o fisher_n i._n e._n s._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bark_n he_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o first_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o objecter_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v leave_v his_o wife_n i._n e._n bishopric_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o h._n see_v from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o defender_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o formosus_fw-la be_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o objecter_n insist_o and_o say_v that_o formosus_fw-la not_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v null_a all_o that_o chapter_n contain_v this_o difficulty_n the_o defender_n maintain_v that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a since_o s._n leo_n acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o false_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o that_o anastasius_n allow_v acacius_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o liberius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o object_a reply_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v their_o ordination_n void_a and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a assert_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n can_v it_o confer_v ordination_n because_o he_o have_v
112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o naââ_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hâ_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o
make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o promote_v their_o design_n and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o umbrage_n to_o the_o league_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n renew_v against_o he_o it_o likewise_o shock_a some_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n and_o among_o other_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o go_v express_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v his_o absolution_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o be_v return_v to_o germany_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o will_v venture_v to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n make_v sure_o of_o the_o force_n and_o place_n belong_v to_o matilda_n the_o widow_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o die_v this_o year_n in_o his_o duchy_n be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o princess_n be_v daughter_n to_o beatrice_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o and_o to_o boniface_n lord_n of_o lucca_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a estate_n in_o italy_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o lucca_n parma_n reggio_n mantua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o tuscany_n under_o she_o she_o have_v whole_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o likewise_o espouse_v her_o interest_n with_o all_o the_o warmth_n imaginable_a whilst_o affair_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n gregory_n think_v that_o before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n it_o be_v advisable_v to_o use_v his_o fresh_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o king_n henry_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o require_v of_o he_o to_o forward_o this_o design_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n duke_n prince_n knight_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o base_a return_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o prince_n to_o do_v penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n they_o ought_v to_o convene_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o henry_n to_o conclude_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a advantage_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n bear_v date_n july_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o within_o a_o while_n after_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n who_o keep_v neuter_n in_o this_o affair_n write_v to_o gregory_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o communicate_v with_o henry_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o maintain_v that_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n write_v at_o tivoli_n august_n 25._o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o king_n henry_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n since_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a however_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n zachary_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o from_o several_a privilege_n which_o be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n who_o shall_v infringe_v they_o he_o subjoin_v the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o last_o he_o allege_v as_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v no_o person_n from_o it_o afterward_o he_o give_v herman_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v some_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n and_o grandee_n who_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o king_n henry_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o that_o prince_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a creditable_a witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v make_v since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n enough_o who_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forbit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o air_n he_o write_v eight_o day_n after_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n wherein_o after_o protestation_n make_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o interest_n which_o move_v he_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n henry_n but_o only_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o he_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o repent_v upon_o condition_n however_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o council_n those_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o value_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mistress_n and_o use_v she_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defend_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o if_o he_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o perform_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o that_o he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n in_o write_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o it_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v discharge_v the_o duty_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v their_o election_n that_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n in_o case_n her_o son_n shall_v die_v before_o she_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o because_o they_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_a thereto_o whether_o she_o oppose_v or_o consent_v to_o his_o be_v depose_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o shall_v let_v he_o know_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o they_o design_v for_o emperor_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v resolve_v to_o out_o henry_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o receive_v in_o germany_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o measure_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n oppenheim_n the_o convention_n at_o oppenheim_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o carinthia_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o worm_n have_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o ulma_n appoint_v this_o convention_n to_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n and_o acquaint_v therewith_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v thither_o two_o legate_n to_o wit_n sigehard_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o alman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n these_o legate_n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o henry_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v elect_v another_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n send_v
65_o 1095_o lyonnois_n prov._n 113_o 1040_o lion_n 26_o 1055_o lion_n 58_o 60_o 61._o 1080_o lifieux_n 116_o 1055_o london_n 122_o 1075_o london_n 123_o 1102_o london_n ibid._n 1108_o m_o mantua_n 26_o 1052_o mantua_n 29_o 1064_o mentz_n 26_o 1049_o mentz_n 121_o 1069_o mentz_n ibid._n 1071_o mentz_n assembly_n 45_o 1080_o mentz_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o meaux_n 58_o 1080_o meaux_n ibid._n 1082_o melfi_n 28_o 1059_o melfi_n 72_o 1089_o n_n narbonne_n 119_o 1054_o nismes_n 65_o 1096_o o_o oppenheim_n assembly_n or_o tribur_n 40_o 1076_o orleans_n 109_o 1017_o p_o paris_n 8_o 1050_o pavia_n under_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o between_o the_o year_n 23_o 1014_o and_o 1024_o pavia_n 26_o 1049_o placentia_n 11_o and_o 73_o 1095_o poitiers_n 62_o 1074_o poitiers_n 10_o 1075_o poitiers_n 57_o 1078_o q_o quintilineburg_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o r_o rheims_n 17_o 26_o and_o 114_o 1049_o rheims_n 71_o 1092_o rome_n 24_o 1046_o rome_n ibid._n 1047_o rome_n 26_o 1049_o rome_n 7_o and_o 26_o 1050_o rome_n 26_o 1051_o rome_n 25_o 1053_o rome_n 27_o 1057_o rome_n ibid._n 1059_o rome_n 29_o 1063_o rome_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n 34_o 1074_o rome_n 36_o 1075_o rome_n 39_o 1076_o rome_n 42_o 1078_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n 10_o and_o 42_o 1078_o rome_n 10_o and_o 44_o 1079_o rome_n 45_o 1080_o rome_n 46_o 1083_o rome_n 72_o 1089_o rome_n 65_o 1098_o rome_n ibid._n and_o 93_o 1099_o roven_n or_o rouen_n 116_o 1050_o roven_n 10_o and_o 116_o 1063_o roven_n 117_o 1072_o roven_n 118_o 1074_o roven_n 76_o 1096_o s_o selingenstadt_n 120_o 1023_o siponto_n 26_o 1050_o soissons_fw-fr 93_o and_o 115_o 1092_o t_o toulouse_n 119_o 1056_o toulouse_n 72_o 1090_o tours_n 9_o and_o 26_o 1055_o tours_n 115_o 1060_o tours_n 65_o 1096_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n assembly_n 40_o 1076_o troia_n in_o apulia_n 73_o 1093_o five_o verceil_n 7._o 1050_o w_n winchester_n 15_o 1071_o winchester_n 122_o 1076_o windsor_n 12_o 1070_o worm_n assembly_n 38_o 1076_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abbey_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v hold_v two_o 98._o a_o abbey_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o layman_n reform_v 113._o abbot_n oblige_v to_o live_v with_o their_o monk_n 123._o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o may_v celebrate_v mass_n 113._o abbot_n forbid_v to_o exact_a money_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n 72._o absolution_n the_o abuse_n of_o absolution_n grant_v at_o rome_n 113._o a_o restriction_n of_o they_o 120._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o give_v absolution_n 74._o letter_n of_o absolution_n obtain_v after_o confession_n make_v in_o write_v 23._o abstinence_n that_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n ordain_v in_o divers_a council_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n 113_o and_o 114._o of_o abstinence_n observe_v before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n and_o st._n john_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o vigil_n 120._o adultery_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n 15_o and_o 112._o a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o that_o crime_n 124._o agnes_n the_o empress_n obtain_v the_o regency_n for_o some_o time_n 33._o a_o protection_n grant_v by_o she_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o against_o benedict_n ix_o 27._o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n 29_o and_o 33._o she_o be_v employ_v to_o procure_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o the_o pope_n decision_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o princess_n 40._o her_o praise_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n damian_n 98_o alexander_n ii_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v 28_o 29_o 92_o and_o 93._o his_o election_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n and_o that_o of_o his_o competitor_n condemn_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a 29_o and_o 93._o peter_n damian_n commendation_n of_o that_o pope_n 86_o and_o 87._o alleluiah_o see_v halleluia_n alm_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a 94._o of_o the_o advantage_n procure_v by_o they_o ibid._n alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n the_o law_n re-enacted_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 123_o and_o 124._o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o prince_n 50._o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 124_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n 123_o and_o 124._o of_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 124._o that_o clothes_n which_o have_v serve_v to_o cover_v dead_a body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n 112._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o altar_n make_v to_o religious_a society_n 74._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o monk_n 65._o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o anger_n be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v berenger_n doctrine_n 11._o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o some_o and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o 94._o animal_n the_o latin_n censure_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 76_o and_o 81._o a_o reply_n to_o those_o censure_n ibid._n 82._o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o management_n 29_o and_o 33._o he_o declare_v for_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o against_o cadalous_a 29_o and_o 87._o he_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o pope_n 30._o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o that_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 127._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 34._o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o pope_n 35._o he_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o lucca_n ibid._n antichrist_n of_o his_o reign_n 98._o antioch_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 80._o peter_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n 25._o st._n antony_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o apostat_n a_o constitution_n against_o they_o 28._o aquileia_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n 44._o archdeaconries_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v they_o 74._o arch-deacon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n 112._o the_o function_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n 4._o argyrius_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n why_o send_v into_o italy_n 76._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o that_o officer_n 81._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a vicar_n in_o france_n 59_o arm_n the_o bear_n of_o they_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n 58_o 74_o 114_o and_o 124_o and_o to_o abbot_n 123._o a_o prohibition_n to_o wear_v sword_n in_o the_o church_n 120._o arnold_n bishop_n of_o cirenza_n the_o power_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v norman_n of_o sicily_n 53._o the_o advice_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o about_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n depose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 42._o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 58._o arras_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n confirm_v 72._o it_o be_v episcopal_a see_v re-establish_v 71._o ash_n wednesday_n the_o faithful_a oblige_v to_o take_v up_o ash_n on_o that_o day_n 73._o prohibit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n after_o the_o same_o day_n ibid._n and_o 74._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o asyla_n in_o the_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 65_o and_o 125._o avisgandus_n bishop_n of_o man_n a_o reply_v make_v to_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o that_o bishop_n concern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o confession_n 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o resume_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v they_o ibid._n azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 22._o b_o bamberg_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n into_o a_o bishopric_n 23._o banquet_n the_o obligation_n on_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o funeral_n banquet_n 124._o bantino_n monastery_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o convent_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o baptism_n a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o operate_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n although_o administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n 117._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o deny_v by_o heretic_n 110._o that_o some_o of_o the_o
distinguish_v between_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v wisdom_n partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o immediate_o correct_v the_o notion_n of_o arianism_n which_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o so_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o proper_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o improper_a expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n though_o abaelard_n reject_v their_o error_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o power_n and_o wisdom_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v good_a be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o of_o show_v that_o one_o may_v add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o explain_v the_o coeternity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o exist_v the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v whatever_o be_v convenient_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v not_o do_v be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v do_v it_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a notion_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o start_v a_o very_a difficult_a objection_n a_o reprobate_n say_v he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o know_v no_o be_v but_o what_o god_n do_v save_v wherefore_o god_n may_v save_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o he_o reply_n that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o by_o several_a example_n a_o man_n who_o speak_v may_v hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o speak_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n silent_a a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o one_o who_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v it_o a_o field_n may_v be_v cultivate_v and_o till_v though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o cultivate_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o immutability_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o when_o he_o produce_v new_a effect_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o new_a effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a will_n that_o he_o can_v change_v place_n since_o he_o be_v omni-present_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n it_o be_v to_o denote_v his_o humiliation_n but_o that_o in_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o change_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o those_o three_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v though_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh._n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o preordained_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n though_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o experience_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o freedo'm_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v nevertheless_o free_a and_o be_v so_o the_o more_o because_o of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o general_o and_o proper_o speak_v freewill_n be_v when_o one_o may_v voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a he_o add_v several_a philosophical_a nicety_n about_o the_o prescience_n and_o determination_n of_o proposition_n concern_v future_a contingency_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o problem_n or_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o heloissa_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o abaelard_n explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n and_o accuracy_n the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o particular_o refute_v the_o examine_v abaelards_n doctrine_n examine_v error_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v not_o abaelard_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o render_v his_o term_n intelligible_a by_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o abaelard_n sermon_n be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a but_o such_o discourse_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o treat_v together_o with_o several_a moral_a instruction_n the_o sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n norbert_n st._n bernard_n in_o the_o general_n
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n the_o place_n there_o be_v order_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n george_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o session_n begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v by_o bessarian_a about_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n ferrara_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n after_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o dispute_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o discourse_v about_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o praise_v the_o design_n of_o maintain_v charity_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o addition_n but_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n stop_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v about_o this_o article_n and_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neglect_v in_o time_n past_o that_o peace_n which_o she_o desire_v at_o present_a he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o remove_v altogether_o the_o principle_n of_o discord_n and_o demand_v that_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o begin_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o greek_n insist_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n must_v be_v read_v after_o much_o dispute_v the_o greek_n carry_v it_o so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n upon_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o reflection_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o pope_n celestin_n they_o report_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o latin_n produce_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o latin_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o this_o addition_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o relate_v this_o testimony_n as_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o four_o conference_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o synod_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o photius_n that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n be_v a_o mere_a explication_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v he_o found_v this_o proposition_n particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o council_n which_o have_v add_v word_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o explain_v more_o clear_o its_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n continue_v the_o same_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n produce_v by_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o relate_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o maximus_n but_o the_o greek_n maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v falsify_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o the_o addition_n be_v find_v he_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v never_o object_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o latin_n son_n latin_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o baronius_n annal_n wherein_o be_v charge_n the_o latin_n with_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o last_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n conclude_v this_o conference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_n have_v confer_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n appoint_v bessarion_n of_o nice_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o november_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v whether_o that_o make_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o explication_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v these_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n this_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o three_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o that_o this_o prohibition_n have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n since_o that_o be_v always_o forbid_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n althoââ¦_n seem_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o follow_a council_n will_v not_o add_v their_o definition_n though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n bissarion_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n in_o this_o session_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o next_o hold_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o maintain_v that_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o disallow_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o addition_n and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o they_o know_v also_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n a_o right_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o decree_n forbid_v it_o when_o bessarion_n have_v finish_v andrew_n of_o rhodes_n undertake_v to_o reply_v but_o be_v unprepared_a he_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o impertinent_a thing_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o latin_n
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oââer_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o âet_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n very_o favourable_a nor_o to_o delay_v till_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v before_o he_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n from_o these_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v the_o follow_a inference_n first_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o monteson_n doctrinally_n second_o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o 3_o faculty_n may_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n three_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v forbid_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n may_v order_v the_o same_o prohibition_n in_o his_o diocese_n afterward_o they_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o dominican_n make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n thomas_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n but_o be_v maintain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o approve_v by_o urban_n v._o in_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o divine_n they_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o decide_v condemn_v and_o approve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o the_o faculty_n answer_v that_o they_o always_o protest_v their_o intention_n never_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o urban_n v._o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n in_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v the_o faculty_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o proposition_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bad_a sense_n after_o this_o they_o relate_v the_o 14_o proposition_n which_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o qualification_n which_o signify_v upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n fall_v and_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n to_o maintain_v the_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o faculty_n remark_n that_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n 3_o way_n 1._o as_o useful_a probable_a and_o common_a among_o scholastic_a divine_n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n 3._o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o heretical_a in_o any_o part_n for_o add_v they_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n false_a which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o damnable_a error_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o that_o imply_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n approud_v in_o the_o first_o way_n may_v contain_v falsity_n and_o even_a error_n which_o be_v therefore_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a beside_o this_o a_o approbation_n may_v be_v either_o express_a or_o tacit_n a_o toleration_n or_o a_o own_v these_o principle_n be_v suppose_v the_o faculty_n maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v approve_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o two_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v contradiction_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o bring_v example_n take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o also_o produce_v other_o instance_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o many_o author_n who_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n viz._n st._n peter_n st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n st._n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o some_o other_o who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n than_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n they_o maintain_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n about_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o some_o creature_n be_v erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o error_n and_o refute_v by_o many_o reason_n they_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o apply_v principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n to_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o do_v ill_a for_o say_v they_o divine_v ought_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o philosopher_n do_v as_o st._n austin_n remark_n in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n philosopher_n do_v free_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o afraid_a to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o take_v of_o use_v some_o term_n as_o we_o please_v shall_v convey_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o piety_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o decision_n in_o their_o favour_n dominican_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o france_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o maintain_v public_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_a in_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o that_o question_n by_o observe_v this_o conduct_n they_o procure_v their_o own_o repose_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o exclude_v from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o year_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n until_o at_o last_o the_o faculty_n admit_v they_o upon_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o the_o king_n august_n 21._o in_o 1403._o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o appeal_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faculty_n shall_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n make_v no_o less_o noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n than_o that_o of_o monteson_n condemnation_n the_o process_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o his_o condemnation_n this_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o action_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o put_v a_o tyrant_n to_o death_n this_o book_n be_v for_o some_o time_n shelter_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v at_o last_o censure_v in_o 1414._o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n gerson_n and_o condemn_v by_o gerard_n montague_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n polet_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n it_o contain_v 9_o proposition_n with_o convenient_a qualification_n whereof_o the_o 7_o first_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o any_o punishment_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o eight_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a be_v this_o that_o to_o observe_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v own_a soul_n the_o 10_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o seditious_a be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o alliance_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o oath_n or_o alliance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o spouse_n or_o child_n who_o make_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v joint_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n as_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o as_o scandalous_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o ââm_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
to_o answer_v bessarion_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v not_o a_o addition_n but_o a_o mere_a explication_n he_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v to_o add_v any_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o that_o none_o can_v make_v such_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v extend_v only_o to_o private_a person_n who_o will_v make_v this_o addition_n without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n finish_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o session_n on_o november_n 11_o with_o many_o remark_n upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o false_a creed_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o not_o that_o of_o charisius_n which_o be_v orthodox_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v own_o to_o be_v false_a 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v disapprove_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o teach_n or_o introduce_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o remark_n he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o ââ¦se_v the_o greek_n shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o add_v this_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o bessarion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o conference_n to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v now_o advance_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n conrested_a among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v descendit_fw-la de_fw-la caelis_fw-la nor_o these_o secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v add_v these_o deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la about_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v no_o opposition_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o phrase_n desoendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o demand_v importunate_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o 12_o session_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o november_n salute_v the_o pope_n present_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o master_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v their_o seat_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n which_o they_o give_v he_o in_o the_o next_o session_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o their_o master_n name_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conference_n continue_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a contest_v between_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n another_o also_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o dwindle_v also_o into_o heat_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o party_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o that_o be_v explain_v if_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o addition_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o proposition_n false_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la from_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o that_o examine_v the_o main_a question_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o contest_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o conference_n cease_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v the_o greek_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n propose_v afterward_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o convenient_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o continue_v it_o at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o florentine_n that_o they_o shall_v raise_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n oppose_v mighty_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o the_o necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o florence_n and_o this_o translation_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n january_n the_o 11_o 1439._o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allege_v in_o the_o bull_n be_v the_o pestilence_n which_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o spring_n one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v pay_v they_o some_o relief_n of_o money_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o of_o their_o live_n at_o florence_n shall_v be_v defray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v home_o again_o whether_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v or_o no._n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a prelate_n part_v after_o this_o for_o florence_n and_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n after_o they_o have_v repose_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a measure_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o continue_v their_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o private_a the_o first_o be_v hold_v the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o emepror_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v at_o it_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n that_o some_o expedient_a shall_v be_v search_v for_o by_o both_o side_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o the_o patriarch_n be_v florence_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n grievous_o sick_a be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o nor_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n be_v present_a at_o his_o house_n consult_v about_o this_o proposal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o search_v after_o some_o mean_n for_o unite_n they_o together_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a the_o next_o saturday_n and_o then_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o propose_v any_o expedient_a but_o dispute_v on_o